command_v this_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o as_o your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o a_o monitor_n but_o this_o answer_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o there_o he_o may_v command_v as_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o may_v not_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n and_o then_o because_o he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commission_n extraordinary_a in_o their_o personal_a privilege_n and_o in_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o command_v the_o philadelphian_o be_v another_o bishop_n charge_n but_o admonish_v they_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a so_o that_o still_o episcopacy_n and_o apostolate_a may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n this_o hinder_v not_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o pretend_v and_o that_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o on_o this_o side_n be_v the_o next_o business_n for_o hitherto_o the_o discourse_n have_v be_v of_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o argument_n derive_v from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o more_o from_o antiquity_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o tradition_n apostolical_a sect_n x._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenent_n of_o antiquity_n 1._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o lxxii_o and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o true_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o apostolate_a for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o there_o be_v abundant_a testimony_n some_o i_o shall_v select_v enough_o to_o give_v fair_a evidence_n of_o a_o catholic_n tradition_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 3._o &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scîssent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la his_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v name_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n appoint_v they_o their_o successor_n and_o most_o certain_o those_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o christianity_n which_o themselves_o know_v they_o will_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o left_a to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n themselves_o have_v tertullian_n reckon_v corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o other_o to_o be_v church_n apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n 36._o apostolical_a they_o be_v from_o their_o foundation_n and_o by_o their_o succession_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v they_o and_o apostle_n or_o man_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n still_o do_v govern_v they_o s._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o laboramus_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la cornelium_n &_o per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la quantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la curemus_fw-la we_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n command_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o their_o successor_n to_o we_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n for_o they_o only_o be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la 69._o nec_fw-la haec_fw-la jacto_fw-la sed_fw-la dolens_fw-la profero_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la dei_fw-la constituas_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o vicar_n in_o their_o absence_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o famous_a be_v that_o say_n of_o clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o repeat_v by_o s._n austin_n donatist_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n sylvester_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o bishop_n express_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quemquam_fw-la domini_fw-la discipulis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la detrahere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v detract_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 54._o s._n hierome_n speak_v against_o the_o montanist_n for_o undervalue_v their_o bishop_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_n honour_v and_o the_o heretic_n disadvantage_v that_o sacred_a order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la bishop_n with_o we_o catholic_n have_v the_o place_n or_o authority_n of_o apostle_n but_o with_o they_o montanist_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o three_o state_n of_o men._n and_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la silij_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o gloss_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la apostolis_n silij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolis_n tanquam_fw-la silij_fw-la patribus_fw-la succedo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v father_n instead_o of_o who_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v ruler_n in_o all_o land_n so_o s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n and_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o 44_o psalm_n alias_o 45._o but_o s._n austin_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o will_v do_v very_o well_o now_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v 24._o si_fw-mi solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la spernite_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la constituit_fw-la nos_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la spernatis_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v good_a counsel_n not_o to_o despise_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n and_o office_n be_v concern_v and_o protect_v by_o that_o say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n especial_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o we_o will_v take_v also_o s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n potestas_fw-la anathematizandi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la nimirum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la transit_fw-la a_o power_n of_o anathematise_v delinquent_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o bishop_n 12.28_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v give_v apostle_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v downright_a and_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o he_o he_o double_v his_o assertion_n caput_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la apostolis_n posuit_fw-la qui_fw-la legati_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la firmante_fw-la istud_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n &_o dicente_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la de_fw-la judâ_fw-la ibid._n &_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n numquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o ordinary_a office_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o polycrates_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254._o the_o apostle_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n
be_v most_o plentiful_a dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n hence_o come_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n meminisse_fw-la autem_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v rogatian_n bishop_n and_o church-governors_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la audere_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la possumus_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la nos_fw-la audere_fw-la diaconi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n dispute_v against_o novatianus_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n â—6_n novatianus_n in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la computari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la traditione_n contemptâ_fw-la nemini_fw-la succedens_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o there_o be_v both_o a_o evangelical_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o other_o bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v there_o be_v by_o say_v novatianus_n contemn_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o evangelical_n power_n do_v institute_v that_o call_n for_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o who_o election_n it_o take_v such_o particular_a order_n s._n ignatius_n long_o before_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o absent_a friend_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wish_v for_o the_o good_a man_n company_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v home_o enough_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contradict_v he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o do_v not_o mock_v a_o visible_a man_n but_o the_o invisible_a undeceivable_a god_n for_o this_o contumely_n relate_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n so_o s._n ignatius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o more_o full_a be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n obey_v christ_n who_o do_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o dogmatical_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v two_o man_n so_o famous_a so_o ancient_a and_o so_o resolute_a speak_v half_a so_o much_o against_o we_o 97._o but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a resolve_n and_o no_o private_a opinion_n for_o s._n austin_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o case_n with_o a_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o church_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o long_o before_o he_o 29._o hegesippus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n call_v in_o at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n discourse_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o find_v they_o catholic_n and_o holy_a and_o then_o stay_v at_o rome_n three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la istis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la quas_fw-la per_fw-la reliquas_fw-la urbes_fw-la videram_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la habebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la indicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o these_o ordination_n or_o succession_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n therefore_o both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n themselves_o too_o further_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n sylvester_n that_o ever_o write_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o transmit_v to_o we_o but_o either_o profess_o or_o accidental_o he_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n do_v come_v from_o god_n 43._o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o with_o their_o order_n of_o bishopric_n they_o have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o true_a and_o certain_a or_o indelible_a character_n secundùm_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 12._o ideò_fw-la quanquam_fw-la melior_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la eget_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v do_v decree_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o honour_n igitur_fw-la fratres_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-la regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la plebeiâ_fw-la dixerim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la praeferri_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meruit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la quoque_fw-la jure_fw-la tueatur_fw-la patrio_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperatum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o incomparable_a pre-eminence_n and_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o by_o a_o father_n right_a and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n sic_fw-la certè_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n petrum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petre_n amas_fw-la i_o repetitum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la tertiò_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tunc_fw-la b._n suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la our_o bless_a lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o in_o he_o we_o who_o have_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o commission_n thus_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n timothy_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n intimation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o prophecy_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o humane_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o oecumenius_n by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret._n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o theophylact_v and_o indeed_o so_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o bishop_n meet_v at_o miletus_n 20._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a s._n timothy_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v divers_a other_o there_o present_a therefore_o the_o order_n itself_o be_v a_o ray_n stream_v from_o the_o divine_a beauty_n since_o a_o single_a person_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o revelation_n i_o may_v multiply_v authority_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o johan_n origen_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n record_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o 6._o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o 7._o toledo_n and_o many_o more_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o 2._o s._n sextus_n apostolorum_fw-la dispositione_n ordinante_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—on_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o
himself_o have_v not_o can_v he_o give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o receive_v *_o i_o end_n this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la aerii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la una_fw-la dignitas_fw-la 75._o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n be_v a_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o aerius_n and_o have_v late_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xxxii_o for_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n for_o to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o antiquity_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o collate_v of_o order_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o *_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o now_o the_o inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o apostle_n command_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v 5._o s._n dionysius_n affirm_v sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la initiari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la invocationes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v no_o ordainer_n but_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o insomuch_o that_o when_o novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v ambire_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o seduce_v or_o entreat_v some_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o cornelius_z witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n in_o eusebius_n 23_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n all_o those_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n of_o damasus_n platina_n and_o other_o habitis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la decembris_fw-la mense_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la decem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la duos_fw-la etc._n etc._n create_v s._n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quinque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o so_o in_o descent_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o succession_n for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n go_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o by_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o rural_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n attempt_v it_o *_o first_o not_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la principalis_fw-la vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v another_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o they_o may_v with_o licence_n yes_o for_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n at_o first_o but_o not_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n clear_v this_o part_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la tametsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la tamen_fw-la oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o clause_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la although_o it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la for_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v most_o certain_o employ_v in_o it_o for_o else_o what_o description_n can_v this_o be_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la above_o presbyteri_fw-la rurale_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o have_v country_n priest_n they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n either_o then_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o three_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o distributive_o to_o wit_n that_o each_o country_n bishop_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n many_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_a bishop_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o village_n priest_n and_o then_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v impertinent_a *_o but_o the_o city_n priest_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n true_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n for_o the_o involve_v they_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v actual_o ordain_v any_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o though_o for_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o licence_n it_o be_v in_o alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o do_v it_o if_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o city_n presbyter_n who_o be_v often_o dispatch_v into_o the_o village_n upon_o the_o same_o employment_n by_o a_o temporary_a mission_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_v residence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o their_o commission_n may_v extend_v far_o than_o it_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v go_v beyond_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v obstruct_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o exceed_v if_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o with_o the_o bishop_n license_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v ordain_v for_o themselves_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o without_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o for_o they_o have_v but_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o 70_o disciple_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la particulari_fw-la not_o in_o order_n but_o like_o they_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o city_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v neither_o with_o nor_o without_o licence_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o sequence_n of_o procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o collate_v order_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o to_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unless_o we_o shall_v strain_v this_o canon_n into_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la delegari_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n and_o admit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n and_o most_o different_a interest_n *_o however_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v before_o this_o time_n that_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o do_v give_v order_n neither_o by_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a be_v that_o they_o never_o can_v give_v order_n therefore_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n but_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o illegality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n give_v holy_a order_n either_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n and_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o concurrence_n both_o of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o ordination_n for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exigence_n of_o catholic_n custom_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o give_v order_n for_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o
meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o
before_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o if_o a_o diocese_n be_v take_v collective_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n than_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o 20_o and_o a_o particular_a congregation_n before_o a_o diocese_n but_o then_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n take_v a_o diocese_n for_o a_o collection_n of_o parish_n but_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o in_o time_n may_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o considerable_a height_n even_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_a title_n and_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n assign_v several_a part_n to_o several_a priest_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n have_v the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o ever_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v several_a province_n some_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v within_o their_o limit_n and_o charge_n *_o the_o 35_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v elder_a than_o three_o of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o and_o there_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o least_o a_o diocesan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o old_a custom_n be_v keep_v what_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a large_a parish_n and_o yet_o this_o parish_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o call_v it_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v so_o early_o that_o s._n anthony_n be_v then_o alive_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o second_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a large_a parish_n that_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o even_o all_o syria_n caelosyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o both_o the_o ciliciae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theodoret_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o have_v the_o two_o phaeniciae_fw-la and_o arabia_n yield_v to_o they_o by_o composition_n these_o alone_a will_v have_v make_v two_o or_o three_o reasonable_a good_a parish_n and_o will_v have_v take_v up_o time_n enough_o to_o preambulate_v have_v that_o be_v then_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n 86._o but_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a theodorus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v pastor_n over_o 800_o parish_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n egypt_n thebais_n mareotis_n libya_n ammoniaca_n and_o pentapolis_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n julinianus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n be_v bishop_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n about_o alexandria_n either_o it_o be_v a_o diocese_n or_o at_o least_o a_o plurality_n 28._o s._n chrysostome_n have_v pontus_n asia_n and_o all_o thrace_n in_o his_o parish_n even_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o sixteen_o prefecture_n a_o fair_a bound_n sure_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a diocese_n they_o have_v but_o all_o be_v diocesan_n for_o they_o have_v several_a parish_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la habent_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 69._o and_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o alexandriâ_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la privatimque_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la necessitate_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la vicini_fw-la sint_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 22._o all_o italy_n be_v the_o parish_n of_o liberius_n say_v socrates_n africa_n be_v s._n cyprian_n parish_n say_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n bazil_n the_o great_a be_v parish-priest_n to_o all_o cappadocia_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v if_o we_o examine_v their_o several_a story_n they_o will_v rather_o prove_v metropolitan_o than_o mere_a parochian_n three_o the_o ancient_a canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o village_n castle_n or_o town_n it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 56._o in_o the_o village_n or_o country_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v constitute_v and_o this_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o little_a town_n to_o which_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o bishop_n must_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o those_o city_n where_o bishop_n former_o have_v be_v *_o so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a constitution_n but_o perpetuate_v the_o old_a sanction_n bishop_n ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la be_v only_o ordain_v in_o great_a city_n and_o presbyter_n in_o little_a village_n who_o then_o be_v the_o parish_n curate_n the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v too_o apparent_a only_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a town_n and_o therefore_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o bishop_n may_v be_v and_o be_v parochial_a as_o s._n gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la zoticus_n of_o comana_n maris_n in_o dolicha_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 16._o eusebius_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 4._o theodoret_n a_o little_a town_n this_o be_v all_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o great_a scarecrow_n of_o parochial_a bishop_n *_o but_o first_o suppose_v these_o have_v be_v parish_n and_o these_o three_o parochial_a bishop_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o be_v not_o those_o to_o be_v sure_a which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o province_n and_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o nazianzum_fw-la though_o a_o small_a city_n yet_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n throne_n so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n where_o it_o be_v account_v inter_fw-la thronos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it subjectarum_fw-la 89._o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o account_n with_o caesarea_n with_o ephesus_n with_o crete_n with_o philippi_n and_o almost_o fourscore_o more_o 27._o as_o for_o zoticus_n he_o indeed_o come_v from_o comana_n a_o village_n town_n for_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la otrenus_n bishop_n of_o otrea_n in_o armenia_n say_v ah_o nicephorus_n 25._o and_o for_o maris_n the_o bishop_n of_o dolicha_n it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o small_a city_n as_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o his_o diocese_n and_o teritory_n be_v large_a enough_o thus_o be_v asclepius_n vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la but_o yet_o he_o be_v vagensis_fw-la territorii_fw-la episcopus_fw-la eccles._n his_o seat_n may_v usual_o be_v in_o a_o little_a city_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o town_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o his_o diocese_n large_a and_o extend_v and_o too_o great_a for_o a_o hundred_o parish-priest_n four_o the_o institution_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n not_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v institue_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o part_n of_o his_o countrey-charge_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visiter_n as_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v they_o but_o what_o need_v such_o suffragans_fw-la such_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o a_o parish_n indeed_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v
lunatic_n child_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v he_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v extra-regular_a and_o contingent_a this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n and_o must_v have_v a_o regular_a effect_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n be_v give_v ad_fw-la dilatanda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la for_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o all_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a consignation_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v caput_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o head_n the_o last_o resort_n the_o firmament_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n these_o effect_n be_v regular_a indeed_o but_o they_o be_v incident_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v effect_n yet_o more_o proper_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n now_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o general_n what_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o dispensation_n we_o may_v best_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o in_o pentecost_n 7.38_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o but_o that_o a_o spring_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o confirm_a to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o only_o plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n but_o have_v a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a of_o good_n work_n and_o bring_v their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n the_o corroboration_n and_o strength_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o baptism_n other_o promise_n for_o we_o in_o confirmation_n we_o undertake_v for_o ourselves_o we_o ease_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o shoulder_n together_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v then_o on_o our_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n christ_n begin_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o admit_v we_o 6.17_o and_o we_o by_o other_o hand_n be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v cajetan_n observe_v right_a that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o emphatical_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o our_o fundamental_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o these_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n 18._o and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n your_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o then_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o come_v to_o consummate_v this_o procedure_n when_o the_o baptise_a be_v confirm_v than_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v first_o throw_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o celestial_a influence_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o baptisterio_n plenitudinem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o confirmatione_fw-la augmentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pentecoste_n say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v innocent_a in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n in_o this_o we_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o battle_n dono_n sapientiae_fw-la illuminamur_fw-la aedificamur_fw-la erudimur_fw-la instruimur_fw-la confirmamur_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la possimus_fw-la s._n intellectum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o instruam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la gradieris_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n we_o be_v build_v up_o teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v for_o so_o signari_fw-la populos_fw-la effuso_fw-la pignore_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o mirandae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n when_o the_o holy_a pledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o be_v minister_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o come_v after_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vides_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la multâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la assequi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la illam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v this_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o above_o quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la continuò_fw-la transituris_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la victuris_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la say_v melchiade_n although_o to_o they_o that_o die_v present_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n baptismal_a be_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o they_o that_o live_v the_o auxiliary_n of_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicetas_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n command_v that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n sine_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la virtute_fw-la without_o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o in_o short_a although_o the_o newly-lifted_n soldier_n in_o humane_a warfare_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v more_o train_v and_o exercise_v so_o although_o by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n yet_o he_o receive_v more_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o sustain_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n they_o be_v word_n which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rheims_n that_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n of_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o we_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o h._n father_n observe_v be_v timorous_a in_o the_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o pentecost_n but_o after_o
damn_v not_o 756_o n._n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 757_o n._n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vossius_fw-la understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 809_o n._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o 617_o n._n 21._o pardon_n of_o pardon_n 316_o 318_o c._n 2._o §_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 317._o the_o many_o folly_n about_o pardon_n and_o the_o difficulty_n 319._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o different_a pardon_n be_v give_v from_o what_o we_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 501._o several_a degree_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 839_o n._n 54._o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 839._o mistake_v about_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 789_o n._n 45._o some_o sin_n call_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o what_o be_v our_o state_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 814_o n._n 57_o and_o 816._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o church_n pardon_v penitent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 838_o 839_o n._n 54._o the_o usefulness_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o priest_n 841_o n._n 59_o parish_n when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o be_v 139_o §_o 43._o episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n nor_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o passion_n what_o they_o be_v 870._o how_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n do_v differ_v and_o where_o they_o be_v seat_v ibid._n they_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o will_n 871._o their_o violence_n excuse_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n 795_o n._n 67._o a_o state_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 793_o n._n 58._o a_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o commandment_n 826_o n._n 19_o from_o what_o cause_n each_o passion_n flow_v ibid._n passeover_n the_o eucharist_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o 201_o §_o 5._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o peace_n truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 882_o 962._o pelagian_a how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o here_o explicate_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o saint_n augustine_n zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n make_v he_o mistake_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o pag._n 775_o n._n 18._o of_o that_o heresy_n 761_o n._n 23_o 24._o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v 761_o 762_o n._n 23._o pelagius_n heresy_n not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 961_o n._n 31._o penance_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o n._n 111._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 860_o n._n 114_o 115._o which_o be_v best_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 860_o n._n 114._o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 115._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a or_o a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n 860_o n._n 116._o people_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n 137_o §_o 41._o perfection_n how_o christian_a perfection_n and_o supererogation_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16._o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o of_o state_n 582_o n._n 41._o ad_fw-la 48._o how_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 582_o n._n 47._o §_o 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la wherein_o perfection_n of_o state_n consist_v 583_o n._n 47._o perfection_n in_o genere_fw-la actûs_fw-la 584._o what_o it_o be_v 584._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 585_o n._n 47._o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n 585_o n._n 48._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a require_v increase_v 589_o n._n 13._o and_o 583_o n._n 44._o philippian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o text_n discuss_v 87_o §_o 23._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n explain_v 676_o n._n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n style_n do_v import_n 767_o n._n 38._o and_o 781._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n 723_o and_o 767_o n._n 35._o picture_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o picture_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o shape_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o pilgrimage_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 293_o 496._o place_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v at_o rome_n that_o one_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n ibid._n one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o the_o device_n of_o potential_a and_o actual_a ubiquity_n help_v not_o 237_o §_o 11._o three_o natural_a way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n 237_o §_o 11_o of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n sacramentaliter_fw-la 239_o §_o 11._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o aquinas_n deny_v 239_o §_o 11._o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o distant_a place_n 236_o and_o 241_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n deny_v 243_o §_o 11._o against_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o place_n 244_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 5._o pope_n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o their_o supremacy_n over_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v other_o apostle_n 155_o §_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a man_n will_v be_v safe_a alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o suppose_v that_o their_o truth_n and_o good_a cause_n be_v warranty_n enough_o to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o they_o think_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o warranty_n enough_o against_o persecution_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n for_o brethren_n turn_v enemy_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o implacable_a they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n in_o misperswasion_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o person_n that_o whether_o our_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v wrong_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v indemnify_v than_o other_o also_o who_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n because_o this_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v religion_n because_o we_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o some_o man_n be_v impatient_a and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n spare_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o body_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o my_o speak_n to_o other_o purpose_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o will_v have_v evil_a effect_n and_o all_o heresy_n will_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o toleration_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v crowd_n and_o throng_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v i_o place_v such_o guard_n and_o restraint_n there_o as_o may_v keep_v out_o all_o unreasonable_a pretender_n allow_v none_o to_o enter_v here_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a life_n but_o the_o most_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o way_n to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n i_o help_v some_o man_n too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o arm_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o sword_n instead_o of_o shield_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offend_v we_o beside_o the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o reply_n but_o this_o i_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v their_o person_n safe_a by_o show_v how_o probable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o too_o much_o have_v either_o too_o little_a confidence_n or_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o allow_v or_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o so_o all_o kindness_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o if_o a_o criminal_a be_v allow_v counsel_n he_o will_v be_v scorn_v if_o he_o shall_v avow_v his_o advocate_n as_o a_o real_a patron_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sentence_n but_o wise_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n demonstrate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o that_o question_n but_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n answer_v all_o their_o pretension_n not_o only_o fear_v lest_o some_o be_v hurt_v with_o their_o offensive_a arm_n but_o lest_o other_o like_o tarpeia_n the_o roman_a lady_n be_v oppress_v with_o shield_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o cause_n by_o my_o plead_n for_o their_o person_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v only_o i_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o speak_a truth_n or_o do_v charity_n but_o when_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o crush_v we_o into_o flatness_n and_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v under_o the_o ruin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o brethren_n and_o if_o i_o have_v strain_v his_o arm_n who_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o drown_v he_o shall_v have_v deplore_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o not_o have_v reprove_v my_o charity_n if_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o preserve_v they_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o zealous_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o my_o discourse_n of_o episcopacy_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n who_o authority_n i_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v i_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o i_o build_v with_o the_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o be_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o outhouse_n to_o save_v his_o father_n and_o his_o child_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o topick_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a guard_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o zealous_a but_o in_o no_o other_o account_n culpable_a but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o as_o they_o mistake_v for_o episcopacy_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n but_o upon_o scripture_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o scripture_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o although_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n do_v minister_v to_o it_o and_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o be_v in_o full_a power_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o beget_v itself_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o themselves_o have_v warranty_n integrity_n and_o constitution_n we_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o the_o reputation_n they_o have_v just_o purchase_v from_o posterity_n prevail_v with_o some_o and_o their_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o very_a many_o and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v that_o strength_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n derive_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n appear_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o against_o they_o who_o value_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n beside_o all_o its_o own_o proper_a ground_n have_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n great_a than_o that_o authority_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v he_o that_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o they_o say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v it_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o nice_a question_n stand_v not_o against_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v excellent_a corroborative_n in_o a_o question_n already_o determine_v and_o practise_v according_o he_o that_o say_v the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o a_o question_n may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o probability_n may_v say_v true_a too_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o master_n speak_v consonant_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v good_a instructor_n do_v not_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v excellent_a arbitrator_n but_o not_o always_o good_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v excellent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o question_v they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n and_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v
testament_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o event_n will_v declare_v if_o we_o by_o mistake_v and_o anticipate_v interpretation_n do_v not_o obstruct_v our_o own_o capacity_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o true_a event_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o those_o expectation_n with_o which_o our_o own_o mistake_n have_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o well!_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o second_o alteration_n those_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o also_o he_o do_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n approve_v of_o it_o with_o high_a testimony_n promote_v it_o by_o their_o own_o use_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o unblameable_a composure_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n appear_v 1_o in_o the_o challenge_n make_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n 2_o by_o the_o daily_o use_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o so_o do_v bishop_n ridley_n and_o dr._n taylor_n who_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o legacy_n 3_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o many_o do_v 4_o by_o hullier_n hug_v it_o in_o his_o flame_n with_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a love_n and_o forwardness_n of_o entertainment_n 5_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a among_o the_o queen_n mary_n martyr_n have_v give_v of_o it_o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a rector_n of_o hadley_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n be_v most_o considerable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v 40._o i_o desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o confront_v against_o some_o other_o word_n late_o publish_v which_o charge_v these_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o a_o half-faced_a light_n a_o darkness_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o goshen_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v such_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o of_o our_o mind_n i_o suppose_v the_o advantage_n and_o the_o outweighing_a authority_n will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n and_o divers_a other_o die_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n rough_n john_n philpot_n cuthbert_n simson_n 1840._o and_o seven_o other_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o use_v allow_v preach_v for_o and_o maintain_v respective_o the_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n and_o die_v according_o 41._o i_o shall_v press_v this_o argument_n to_o issue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 7._o librum_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la resignare_fw-la audeat_fw-la signatum_fw-la à _fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la jam_fw-la martyrio_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la who_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v this_o priestly_a book_n which_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v consign_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v hallow_v with_o their_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o martyr_n if_o we_o deny_v their_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n if_o we_o dislike_v their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v crown_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o strive_v lawful_o so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v martyr_n why_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o which_o they_o die_v if_o we_o will_v not_o call_v they_o martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n since_o then_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n die_v for_o it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n they_o avow_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n but_o in_o that_o sad_a interval_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a compliance_n for_o reformer_n to_o be_v unlike_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v like_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o only_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o live_a in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v disavow_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v queen_n mary_n bishop_n persecute_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o such_o time_n but_o let_v it_o do_v its_o worst_a if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v be_v but_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o martyr_n 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n consider_v with_o what_o advantage_n and_o blessing_n the_o pious_a protestant_n be_v entertain_v and_o bless_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o his_o need_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o religious_a usage_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o beside_o the_o direct_a advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o instanced_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a person_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o more_o there_o be_v also_o form_n of_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o high_o considerable_a there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o all_o be_v a_o vast_a plain_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o be_v make_v of_o unhallowed_a turf_n 43._o concern_v benediction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o more_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n two_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o in_o confirmation_n one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n that_o without_o all_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n spiritual_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n than_o in_o natural_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beget_v in_o christ_n and_o father_n and_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v certain_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n do_v descend_v most_o proper_o from_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o with_o most_o plentiful_a emanation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o derive_v very_o much_o of_o their_o blessing_n by_o the_o priest_n particular_a and_o signal_n ministration_n melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bless_v the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v benediction_n from_o a_o prince_n from_o a_o father_n from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n from_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o order_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sanction_n that_o in_o great_a needs_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v for_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v distress_v that_o be_v the_o
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
minister_n for_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n too_o this_o even_a at_o first_o sight_n be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v see_v this_o clear_a enough_o in_o saint_n paul_n 4._o where_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n be_v reckon_v before_o pastor_n before_o evangelist_n next_o to_o apostle_n that_o be_v next_o to_o such_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n paul_n there_o express_v it_o next_o to_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v immediate_a mission_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o apostle_n too_o apostles_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o such_o as_o saint_n james_n and_o epaphroditus_n and_o barnabas_n and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n by_o saint_n luke_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v particular_a ordination_n to_o his_o apostolate_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o what_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o they_o only_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o business_n up_o complete_a saint_n mark_n be_v among_o they_o but_o he_o impose_v no_o hand_n he_o be_v there_o as_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o he_o meddle_v not_o saint_n luke_n fix_v the_o whole_a action_n upon_o the_o prophet_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o but_o neither_o do_v saint_n mark_v who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a catalogue_n by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o antiochian_a presbyter_n that_o be_v less_o than_o prophet_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o office_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n ne_fw-la gens_fw-la sit_fw-la vnius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la lest_o it_o expire_v in_o one_o age_n this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o 72._o never_o do_v so_o therefore_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o productive_a of_o issue_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o sect_n viii_o and_o confirmation_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptise_a people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a act_n of_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o yet_o not_o communicate_v nor_o execute_v by_o the_o 72._o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v baptise_a people_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n christian_n act_n 8._o for_o when_o saint_n philip_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o man_n of_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n philip_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n jubajan_n a_o presbyter_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o ministration_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v about_o the_o poor_a widow_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o the_o apostle_n must_v and_o do_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o for_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n but_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n for_o saint_n philip_n can_v and_o do_v do_v miracle_n enough_o but_o this_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o consign_v or_o confirmation_n the_o like_a case_n be_v in_o act_n 12._o where_o some_o people_n have_v be_v baptise_a at_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n confirm_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_a but_o apostolic_a man_n the_o other_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v it_o saint_n philip_n can_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72._o or_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n ever_o do_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v for_o a_o miraculous_a issue_n for_o the_o ephesine_n christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v cease_v certain_o the_o thing_n be_v temporary_a and_o long_a ago_o expire_v first_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o extraordinary_a effect_n may_v be_v temporary_a when_o the_o function_n which_o they_o attest_v may_v be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v attend_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o people_n ut_fw-la in_o exordio_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la comitabantur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la unâ_fw-la allocutione_n integros_fw-la simul_fw-la populos_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinae_fw-la religionis_fw-la adduci_fw-la &_o praedicantium_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tardiorem_fw-la audientium_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o 37._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o hope_v preach_v must_v not_o now_o cease_v because_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v or_o that_o to_o convert_v one_o man_n now_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v a_o delinquent_n he_o die_v sudden_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o saint_n peter_n slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o now_o although_o these_o extraordinary_a issue_n cease_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a venture_v upon_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v present_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v buffet_v that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o now_o although_o no_o such_o exterminate_a angel_n beat_v the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yet_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o hope_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o also_o go_v so_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n johan_n which_o however_o attend_v by_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o heal_a yet_o like_o other_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o miracle_n at_o first_o do_v confirm_v the_o function_n and_o the_o faith_n for_o ever_o now_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o confirm_v of_o baptize_v people_n be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v vicarium_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v pertinent_a to_o all_o christendom_n effundam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.39_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o accomplish_v to_o all_o and_o this_o for_o ever_o for_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o desire_a presence_n and_o must_v therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la intentionis_fw-la be_v remanent_fw-la till_o christ_n come_n again_o now_o than_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o must_v either_o come_v to_o we_o by_o 1._o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n or_o by_o 2._o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n
office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sicâ—_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la foâ—te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v
but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v
clear_o and_o only_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v incite_v to_o have_v punish_v all_o his_o clergy_n vniversos_fw-la and_o he_o do_v actual_o suspend_v most_o of_o they_o plurimos_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o presbytery_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v join_v with_o their_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v themselves_o add_v to_o this_o that_o theodoret_n also_o affirm_v that_o chrysostom_n entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o live_v canonical_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o quas_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praevaricari_fw-la praesumerent_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la prohibebat_fw-la accedere_fw-la all_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o canon_n he_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ***_o thus_o s._n hierom_n to_o riparius_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyter_n dicitur_fw-la 53._o acquiescere_fw-la furori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virgâ_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgaque_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la fiat_fw-la i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o fury_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o do_v not_o break_v he_o with_o his_o apostolical_a rod_n that_o by_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n *_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n pastoral_a staff_n be_v of_o fair_a power_n and_o coercion_n the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n convoke_v against_o the_o arian_n be_v full_a and_o mighty_a in_o assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n over_o the_o laity_n and_o do_v actual_o exercise_v censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o give_v sentence_n against_o palladius_n the_o arian_n palladius_n will_v have_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o honourable_a personage_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la judicare_fw-la debent_fw-la non_fw-la laici_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o laity_n not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o jus_o and_o for_o the_o factum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n give_v sentence_n pronuncio_fw-la illum_fw-la indignum_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la &_o carendum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la catholicus_n ordinetur_fw-la 9_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n who_o for_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n depose_v eusebius_n give_v sentence_n and_o choose_v basilius_n in_o his_o room_n *_o but_o their_o grandfather_n be_v serve_v no_o better_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n serve_v he_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o so_o theodoret._n alexander_n autem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la praedicator_n prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la revocare_fw-la eum_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la &_o consiliis_fw-la nitebatur_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la eum_fw-la superbire_fw-la vidisset_fw-la 12._o &_o apertè_fw-la impietatis_fw-la facinora_fw-la praedicare_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la removit_fw-la the_o bishop_n first_o admonish_v the_o heretic_n but_o when_o to_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v pertinacy_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n this_o crime_n indeed_o deserve_v it_o high_o it_o be_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n that_o triferius_fw-la the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n viz._n for_o a_o personal_a misdemeanour_n and_o yet_o this_o censure_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n and_o his_o restitution_n be_v leave_v arbitrio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 397._o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o statuit_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la exuperantio_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la triferii_fw-la gravia_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la congesserat_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la provocaverat_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la communione_fw-la privatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la abjectio_fw-la his_o restitution_n be_v therefore_o leave_v in_o his_o power_n because_o original_o his_o censure_n be_v *_o the_o like_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o palladius_n a_o laic_a in_o the_o same_o council_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la triferio_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fuerat_fw-la mulctatus_fw-la who_o be_v punish_v by_o triferius_fw-la the_o bishop_n hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la humanitate_fw-la concilio_n reservato_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la triferius_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habeat_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ei_fw-la relaxare_fw-la here_o be_v the_o bishop_n censure_v palladius_n the_o laic_a and_o excommunicate_v exuperantius_n the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n too_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n for_o they_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o council_n may_v have_v be_v absolve_v but_o they_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o own_o power_n *_o these_o be_v particular_a instance_n and_o make_v public_a by_o act_n conciliary_a intervening_a *_o but_o it_o be_v the_o general_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n 2._o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n contumaces_n vero_fw-la clerici_fw-la prout_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ordo_fw-la promiserit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la refractory_a clerk_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o bishop_n according_a as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o dignity_n allow_v i_o end_v this_o particular_a with_o some_o canon_n command_v clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n under_o a_o canonical_a penalty_n and_o so_o go_v on_o ad_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n alypius_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la praetermittendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la fortè_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sùo_fw-la correptus_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la 8._o rumore_fw-la vel_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la inflatus_fw-la putaverit_fw-la separatim_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la offerenda_fw-la vel_fw-la aliud_fw-la erigendum_fw-la altar_n contra_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la disciplinamque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la exeat_fw-la impunitus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v not_o desist_v 10._o but_o contest_v with_o his_o bishop_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n go_v unpunished_a 83._o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o carosus_n the_o archimandrite_n speak_v home_o in_o that_o action_n rehabilitatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o know_v other_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v other_o faith_n than_o this_o i_o know_v none_o *_o this_o be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a council_n of_o christendom_n which_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v with_o all_o veneration_n and_o devout_a estimate_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n and_o this_o ratify_v those_o act_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v pass_v upon_o delinquent_a clerk_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v for_o their_o unworthy_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o their_o own_o bishop_n although_o nestorius_n do_v endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o yet_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v still_o remain_v vigorous_a and_o confirm_v upon_o which_o canon_n balsamon_n make_v this_o observation_n which_o indeed_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n can_v judge_v their_o clergy_n and_o suspend_v they_o and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la habet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la serpant_fw-la dira_fw-la contagia_fw-la separare_fw-la ab_fw-la ovibus_fw-la sanis_fw-la morbidam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v the_o scab_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n lest_o their_o infection_n scatter_v so_o s._n austin_n gratiâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 55._o carthage_n command_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatores_fw-la fratrum_fw-la excommunicet_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o accuser_n of_o
title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v
all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o see_v then_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n 9.3.22.6_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v appear_v corporal_o to_o saul_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a enough_o otherwise_o that_o this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la christum_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n may_v private_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n descend_v from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v ordinary_o and_o as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a commigration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v continual_o in_o london_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n will_v also_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o do_v or_o no._n 26._o another_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n concern_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v presume_v by_o most_o man_n but_o substantial_o prove_v by_o none_o but_o deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o because_o not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o adequate_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v not_o true_a positive_o but_o negative_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a can_v be_v cantonize_v into_o part_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n but_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o will_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o something_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o organical_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o pure_a act_n of_o volition_n some_o little_a glimpse_n of_o intuition_n reflection_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o allege_v this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a concern_v a_o spirit_n can_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n 4._o when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o multiply_v into_o fantastic_a or_o real_a number_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o whole_a in_o each_o part_n as_o to_o be_v whole_a when_o each_o part_n be_v divide_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o because_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o require_v a_o instance_n in_o something_o where_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o instance_n be_v not_o home_n to_o any_o of_o their_o purpose_n argumentum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v discontinue_v and_o cut_v off_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v so_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v pretend_v unless_o he_o please_v to_o believe_v s._n winifred_n and_o s._n deny_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o their_o decollation_n but_o since_o we_o never_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o question_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v conserve_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o principal_a question_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o it_o or_o do_v any_o service_n but_o this_o be_v to_o amuse_v unwary_a person_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 27._o but_o that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n true_o though_o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v just_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o great_a impiety_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o two_o place_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o locality_n and_o place_n and_o being_n and_o relation_n be_v all_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o but_o then_o although_o this_o immensity_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o place_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o place_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o yet_o if_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n just_a as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v odious_a up_o to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o that_o philosophy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o perfective_a notice_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o how_o 28._o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o defiance_n of_o great_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o so_o much_o of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o and_o nothing_o for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o may_v believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o seem_a impossibility_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o suppose_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o every_o such_o pretence_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o know_v no_o difficulty_n it_o have_v what_o it_o have_v meet_v withal_o since_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o curious_a handle_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v 3._o the_o scool-man_n have_v so_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o confound_v themselves_o and_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a inexplicable_a indefensible_a in_o all_o their_o minute_n and_o particularity_n and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o sophism_n
for_o conversion_n which_o be_v their_o word_n can_v signify_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n into_o substance_n proper_o by_o conversion_n than_o they_o have_v confute_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o though_o they_o call_v a_o substantial_a change_n yet_o a_o accident_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la mutationis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v by_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o whole_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v for_o nothing_o be_v produce_v but_o vbiquity_n or_o presentiality_n 34._o that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o make_v present_a where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o conversion_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v not_o deny_v meaning_n by_o it_o a_o change_n of_o use_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o table_n be_v change_v into_o a_o altar_n a_o house_n into_o a_o church_n a_o man_n into_o a_o priest_n mathias_n into_o a_o apostle_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o new_a device_n there_o be_v three_o strange_a affirmative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v 1._o that_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o bread_n be_v whole_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o subject_n their_o proper_a subject_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o not_o subject_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o but_o be_v succeed_v by_o it_o these_o be_v the_o constituent_a proposition_n of_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o all_o the_o affirmation_n of_o conversion_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o against_o we_o 7._o seven_o when_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o question_n sometime_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v sometime_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o either_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n have_v among_o they_o diverse_a signification_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v if_o man_n will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o bread_n change_v his_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a change_n for_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v for_o a_o change_n of_o accident_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n contend_v for_o when_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n particular_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o love_a disposition_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_n or_o hate_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v against_o my_o nature_n that_o be_v my_o custom_n or_o my_o affection_n but_o then_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v accident_n and_o a_o natural_a change_n may_v yet_o be_v accidental_a as_o when_o water_n be_v change_v into_o ice_n wine_n into_o vinegar_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o nature_n may_v mean_v substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o substance_n by_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o then_o substance_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v use_v distinct_o from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o accident_n or_o when_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o substance_n which_o observation_n be_v reducible_a to_o practice_n in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n 8._o eight_o so_o also_o dardanum_n whatsoever_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n seem_o affirmative_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n can_v serve_v their_o interest_n that_o now_o most_o desire_v it_o because_o themselves_o be_v press_v with_o the_o word_n of_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la against_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n mean_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o natural_o but_o theological_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o same_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o may_v mean_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o invalidate_v the_o great_a testimony_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o they_o because_o themselves_o have_v take_v from_o the_o word_n that_o sense_n which_o only_o must_v have_v do_v they_o advantage_n for_o if_o substantia_fw-la and_o natura_fw-la always_o mean_v natural_o than_o their_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o positive_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n if_o this_o may_v mean_v sacramental_o than_o they_o can_v never_o without_o a_o just_a answer_n pretend_v from_o their_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o natural_a substantial_a change_n 9_o nine_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o most_o hyperbolical_a expression_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o mystical_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o themselves_o affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v ut_fw-la significantia_fw-la &_o significata_fw-la eisdem_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la the_o same_o word_n represent_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v vnit._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 30._o now_o upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o attribute_n either_o of_o they_o give_v to_o bread_n after_o consecration_n we_o be_v by_o themselves_o warrant_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o no_o affirmative_a of_o the_o father_n can_v conclude_v against_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o their_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n too_o call_v the_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figurate_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o figure_n and_o represent_v 10._o ten_o the_o father_n in_o their_o allege_a testimony_n speak_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o true_a by_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o declare_v and_o force_v a_o understanding_n of_o their_o word_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a pretention_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o and_o thy_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a pop_v by_o this_o admirable_a blood_n thy_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n thy_o tooth_n be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o cross_n we_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o fasten_v our_o tongue_n between_o the_o very_a wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o under_o his_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v very_o many_o other_o testimony_n now_o how_o far_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o just_a positive_a limit_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v and_o to_o take_v into_o this_o account_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v even_o all_o that_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v 11._o eleven_o in_o vain_a will_v it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n since_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reduce_v we_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n
christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o discern_a man_n shall_v read_v these_o word_n in_o s._n austin_n and_o weigh_v they_o diligent_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v desire_v reasonable_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o which_o side_n he_o will_v conclude_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v word_n contrary_a that_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o communion_n as_o so_o open_o to_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o article_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v so_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 3_o and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n *_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o concern_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v to_o no_o other_o record_n than_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n 2._o which_o not_o only_o from_o s._n austin_n but_o from_o divers_z other_o produces_z testimony_n so_o many_o so_o pertinent_a so_o full_a for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v not_o clap_v into_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la for_o it_o speak_v very_o many_o truth_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o gloss_n which_o they_o have_v change_v and_o alter_v several_a time_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n concern_v s._n austin_n may_v be_v yet_o clear_a his_o own_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n that_o when_o frudegardus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o interest_v in_o this_o question_n read_v this_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v change_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o s._n austin_n paschasius_fw-la ratberdus_n write_v to_o he_o as_o of_o a_o question_n then_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la i_o end_v this_o of_o s._n austin_n with_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n locutio_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o preceptive_a speech_n forbid_v a_o crime_n or_o command_v something_o good_a or_o profitable_a be_v not_o figurative_a 16._o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a than_o it_o be_v figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o irenaeus_n corpus_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la &_o typicum_fw-la by_o origen_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la by_o s._n jerome_n similitudo_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n enigma_n representation_n expression_n exemplar_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o divers_a other_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v note_v here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o representment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a image_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n a_o figure_n or_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o a_o pert_a deacon_n ignorant_a and_o confident_a have_v bold_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n have_v ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n before_o consecration_n he_o grant_v but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o damascene_fw-la who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n type_n or_o image_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o image_n but_o that_o he_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o a_o half_a sarazin_n will_v admit_v any_o image_n but_o that_o but_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v it_o but_o however_o this_o new_a question_n begin_v to_o branle_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v begin_v to_o be_v change_v yet_o the_o article_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o damascene_fw-la and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o refuse_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o that_o this_o real_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o damascene_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o assumption_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o water_n be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o however_o they_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n yet_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o publisher_n and_o collector_n be_v wise_a and_o put_v on_o this_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v type_n and_o figure_n even_o after_o consecration_n particular_o by_o gorg._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o remember_v only_o one_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o article_n so_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o lateran_n council_n because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n sure_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o sentence_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o pretence_n nay_o for_o do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o high_a
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 1087punc_fw-la give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n which_o may_v stick_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n missâ_fw-la make_v upon_o their_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v some_o little_a essay_n of_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v justin_n m._n say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v quote_v not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o the_o letter_n will_v needs_o suppose_v i_o to_o mean_v those_o word_n which_o be_v as_o i_o find_v in_o 259_o and_o 260._o page_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n 1615._o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v justins_n word_n in_o that_o place_n with_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o but_o because_o cardinal_n perron_n intend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v wrest_v they_o first_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o present_a article_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v we_o to_o do_v therefore_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o the_o shadow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yet_o so_o may_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o something_o else_o just_o as_o baptism_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a rite_n which_o although_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o represent_v our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o some_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o figure_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefigure_v such_o as_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n into_o which_o naaman_n descend_v in_o s._n austin_n the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v these_o be_v type_n and_o to_o these_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o effect_v or_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o prefigure_v baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o we_o have_v s._n peter_n warrant_n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a represent_v and_o signify_v part_n and_o beyond_o that_o there_o be_v the_o veritas_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondent_a of_o that_o a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v respective_o represent_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o secret_a for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o and_o those_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v divers_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o those_o be_v pronunciative_a and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contestative_a 1547._o so_o friar_n gregory_n of_o milan_n note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cake_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o be_v that_o whole_a rite_n of_o offer_v a_o cake_n after_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o his_o legal_a purity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o these_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o perverseness_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v or_o do_v to_o do_v what_o to_o do_v bread_n or_o to_o make_v bread_n no_o but_o to_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v eucharistical_a to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n memorial_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o thing_n presignify_v and_o prefigure_v but_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o memorial_n or_o recordation_n which_o still_o suppose_v something_o beyond_o this_o and_o by_o this_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v they_o eat_v christ_n but_o they_o eat_v he_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a symbol_n so_o do_v we_o only_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o succeed_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o justin_n m._n do_v evince_v this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n it_o be_v still_o but_o bread_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a argument_n a_o vehicle_n a_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n eucharistical_a therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v eucharistical_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v some_o instance_n against_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v upon_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dove_n the_o three_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o common_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n leave_v as_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o regular_a proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v extraordinary_a bread_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v i_o o_o god_n with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n so_o shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o iii_o 12_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v in_o my_o faith_n direct_v my_o way_n unto_o he_o make_v i_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o establish_v my_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n iu._n 21._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v i_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o i_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o penitential_a prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n most_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v these_o thy_o admirable_a mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o thou_o i_o know_v o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o vile_a and_o pollute_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o presence_n or_o i_o die_v thou_o can_v not_o behold_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yet_o unless_o thou_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n i_o shall_v perish_v miserable_o and_o eternal_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n cleanse_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o that_o holy_a stream_n my_o sin_n may_v lose_v their_o own_o foulness_n and_o become_v white_a as_o snow_n then_o shall_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n humble_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o my_o fault_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ii_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n by_o thy_o own_o graciousness_n and_o glorious_a goodness_n even_o when_o thou_o do_v find_v out_o so_o mysterious_a way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o by_o send_v jesus_n christ_n then_o thou_o do_v love_v we_o and_o that_o holy_a lamb_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v before_o thou_o as_o sacrifice_v and_o bleed_a and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o actuate_v and_o exhibit_v what_o thy_o goodness_n have_v design_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n but_o now_o o_o gracious_a father_n let_v i_o also_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o we_o continue_v enemy_n to_o thou_o though_o thou_o love_v we_o let_v i_o no_o long_o stand_v at_o distance_n from_o thou_o but_o run_v unto_o thou_o bow_v my_o will_n and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n and_o mortify_v my_o affection_n and_o resign_v all_o my_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o thy_o holy_a law_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o sanctify_v to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o grace_n till_o by_o so_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o so_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n iii_o o_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o a_o bless_a peace-offering_a for_o sin_n thou_o have_v procure_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o this_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n we_o stand_v fair_a and_o hopeful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o admission_n to_o repentance_n be_v thy_o own_o glorious_a production_n thou_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o with_o a_o mighty_a purchase_n but_o then_o be_v please_v also_o to_o take_v i_o in_o to_o partake_v actual_o of_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a displeasure_n at_o my_o own_o folly_n for_o ever_o have_v provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n against_o it_o a_o effective_a resolution_n against_o all_o its_o tempt_a instance_n a_o prevail_a strife_n and_o a_o glorious_a victory_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v never_o any_o more_o serve_v any_o of_o its_o base_a interest_n but_o that_o by_o a_o diligent_a labour_n and_o a_o constant_a care_n i_o may_v approve_v myself_o to_o thou_o my_o god_n mindful_a of_o thy_o covenant_n a_o servant_n of_o thy_o will_n a_o lover_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v thy_o minister_n in_o a_o holy_a service_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o let_v i_o never_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n nor_o rise_v in_o shame_n but_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o my_o imperfect_a and_o unworthy_a service_n may_v by_o pass_v into_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o servant_n desire_v they_o shall_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o eternity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v sect_n i._o man_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o devise_v infinite_a retirement_n and_o disguise_n of_o their_o folly_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o world_n but_o find_v themselves_o open_a and_o discern_v by_o god_n have_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v mean_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o eye_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v escape_v but_o innocence_n and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o mercy_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o expound_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n of_o ease_n and_o ambition_n we_o give_v to_o our_o sin_n gentle_a censure_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o refuse_v to_o load_v they_o with_o their_o proper_a character_n and_o punishment_n and_o at_o last_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v every_o sin_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o question_n of_o sin_n into_o several_a order_n and_o have_v take_v one_o half_a to_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o fancy_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o one_o whole_a kind_n have_v distinguish_v sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o may_v and_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o danger_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o other_o there_o be_v and_o they_o the_o most_o in_o number_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a in_o their_o instance_n and_o return_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o commit_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n by_o which_o doctrine_n iniquity_n and_o confidence_n have_v much_o increase_v and_o grow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o this_o one_o article_n have_v almost_o a_o infinite_a influence_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o suppose_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v experience_n and_o certain_a reason_n will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prescribe_v proper_a limit_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o certainty_n to_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v and_o in_o every_o page_n write_v by_o the_o casuist_n man_n call_v what_o they_o please_v venial_a take_v what_o measure_v of_o they_o they_o like_v appoint_v what_o
that_o it_o be_v therefore_o seasonable_a to_o hope_v because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o very_a hope_n itself_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o none_o that_o seek_v it_o 13._o viaticum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la positis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sad_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v 11._o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o simon_n magus_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o not_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o say_v that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o very_a busy_a to_o lose_v no_o time_n to_o remit_v no_o labour_n to_o quit_v no_o hope_n but_o humble_o passionate_o diligent_o set_v upon_o that_o duty_n of_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n now_o because_o i_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v unfortunate_o lose_v in_o their_o life_n or_o less_o instruct_v or_o violent_o tempt_v or_o unhappy_o betray_v and_o be_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n because_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v utter_o despair_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n such_o exhortation_n as_o may_v both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v promote_v duty_n and_o give_v some_o little_a door_n of_o hope_n but_o not_o add_v boldness_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o holiness_n 30._o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v these_o word_n vera_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la positorum_fw-la ment_fw-la potiùs_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la quum_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la cordis_fw-la inspector_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la postulanti_fw-la quum_fw-la ille_fw-la se_fw-la obliget_fw-la judici_fw-la cui_fw-la occulta_fw-la omne_fw-la noverit_fw-la revelari_fw-la true_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o by_o time_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o at_o any_o time_n ask_v it_o and_o he_o despair_n of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o it_o can_v relieve_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o instant_n donec_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la acciderint_fw-la peccata_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ablui_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a 16._o so_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wash_v off_o by_o repentance_n si_fw-mi vulneratus_fw-la es_fw-la adhibe_fw-la tibi_fw-la curam_fw-la dum_fw-la vivis_fw-la dum_fw-la spiras_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la lecto_fw-la positus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la animam_fw-la efflans_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la exeas_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustiâ_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei._n 2._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tela_fw-la araneae_fw-la quae_fw-la vento_fw-la flante_fw-la nusquam_fw-la comparet_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n if_o thou_o be_v wound_v in_o thy_o soul_n take_v care_n of_o it_o while_o thou_o live_v even_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v breathe_v though_o thou_o be_v now_o breathe_v thy_o last_o yet_o take_v care_n still_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o time_n for_o what_o be_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n mercy_n even_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o all_o speak_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n do_v insinuate_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v concern_v a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v oppose_v nothing_o against_o this_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o man_n put_v their_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v upon_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v perish_v but_o yet_o then_o to_o despair_n be_v enter_v into_o hell_n before_o their_o time_n and_o even_o a_o course_n of_o the_o great_a imprudence_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o they_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o putting_z thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n dandum_fw-la interstitium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o inter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la oportere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la spatium_fw-la intercedere_fw-la say_v charles_n the_o emperor_n for_o nemo_fw-la mortem_fw-la venientem_fw-la hilaris_fw-la excepit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la diu_fw-la composuerat_fw-la say_v seneca_n repentance_n must_v have_v a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n be_v too_o quick_a a_o change_n for_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o can_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n receive_v his_o death_n unless_o he_o bestow_v much_o time_n and_o care_n in_o preparation_n against_o that_o sad_a solemnity_n now_o concern_v these_o instrument_n of_o hope_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v another_o account_n lest_o this_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o easiness_n and_o flattery_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o warrantable_a from_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v thus_o have_v god_n declare_v that_o deathbed_n penitent_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o have_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n and_o so_o abuse_v they_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o make_v they_o fear_v where_o god_n by_o a_o just_a promise_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o return_v penitent_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v one_o case_n special_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v require_v such_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n and_o burden_n that_o it_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o perform_v by_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v die_a man_n account_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n usual_a deal_n and_o open_a revelation_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o the_o precede_a reason_n but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o bid_v they_o hope_n if_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a either_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o impenitent_a person_n mean_v not_o to_o exact_v death_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o or_o else_o when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v repentance_n in_o severe_a character_n he_o secret_o mean_v to_o take_v less_o than_o he_o say_v for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v on_o a_o deathbed_n how_o then_o can_v die_a person_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n on_o our_o deathbed_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a there_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a no_o great_a matter_n every_o one_o confess_v that_o and_o all_o evil_a man_n put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o all_o the_o impenitent_a except_v none_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n teach_v he_o well_o but_o nature_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a his_o affection_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o reason_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o while_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o the_o soul_n serve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o lustful_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o they_o lust_v after_o not_o what_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v for_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v our_o first_o governor_n and_o they_o be_v clear_o possess_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o year_n have_v almost_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o when_o she_o do_v speak_v she_o speak_v at_o first_o so_o little_a and_o so_o low_a that_o the_o common_a noise_n of_o fancy_n and_o company_n drown_v her_o voice_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o a_o pagan_a complain_n 24._o volo_fw-la equidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la vincor_fw-la indutus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la carne_fw-la fragili_fw-la &_o imbecillâ_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quae_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quae_fw-la dolet_fw-la quae_fw-la mori_fw-la timet_fw-la itáque_fw-la ducor_fw-la incertus_fw-la &_o pecco_fw-it non_fw-it quia_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la cogor_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la cui_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o avoid_v sin_n but_o i_o be_o compel_v i_o be_o invest_v with_o a_o frail_a and_o weak_a flesh_n this_o be_v it_o which_o lust_v which_o be_v angry_a which_o grieve_v which_o fear_v to_o die_v therefore_o i_o be_o lead_v uncertain_o and_o i_o sin_n not_o because_o i_o will_v but_o because_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v ill_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o weakness_n drive_v i_o on_o and_o i_o can_v resist_v it_o eurip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v well_o and_o perceive_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o go_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v horrid_a one_o but_o my_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o reason_n so_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o vile_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o now_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o all_o sin_n against_o which_o there_o be_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o contrary_a desire_n of_o actual_a reason_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o this_o infirmity_n excuse_v no_o man_n for_o this_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o death_n for_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v that_o state_n from_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o infirmity_n or_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v when_o when_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a or_o sinner_n 5.6_o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v before_o it_o be_v redeem_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o be_v the_o sick_a and_o weak_a who_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o save_v this_o infirmity_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o state_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o original_n and_o birth_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a constitution_n as_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o the_o superinduce_v evil_a from_o any_o principle_n all_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n 4._o to_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o pitiable_a god_n begin_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o renew_v the_o measure_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o a_o law_n make_v they_o more_o distinct_a and_o legible_a and_o impose_v punishment_n on_o the_o transgressor_n for_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o notice_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v make_v obscure_a some_o be_v lose_v some_o not_o attend_v to_o all_o neglect_a some_o way_n or_o other_o till_o god_n by_o a_o law_n make_v express_v prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v unreasonable_a forbid_v we_o to_o desire_v what_o before_o be_v unfit_a and_o unnatural_a and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o man_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o man_n become_v worse_o by_o it_o for_o what_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v without_o the_o threaten_n of_o any_o penalty_n they_o take_v for_o a_o advice_n only_o and_o no_o severe_a injunction_n and_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o threaten_n to_o the_o transgressor_n they_o expound_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n 5._o before_o the_o law_n man_n allow_v to_o themselves_o many_o impiety_n which_o reason_n indeed_o mark_v out_o to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o in_o express_a letter_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o seduce_v and_o tempt_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o house_n and_o conjugation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o steal_v or_o force_v she_o away_o but_o if_o they_o find_v a_o coldness_n between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n they_o will_v blow_v the_o coal_n and_o enkindle_v a_o evil_a flame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o herod_n do_v so_o to_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n even_o after_o the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n snatch_v the_o estate_n from_o a_o young_a prodigal_a heir_n but_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a they_o will_v lend_v he_o money_n and_o nurse_v his_o vice_n and_o entangle_v his_o estate_n and_o at_o last_o devour_v it_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o a_o purchase_n but_o they_o will_v detain_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o pay_v it_o in_o trifle_a sum_n or_o in_o undesired_a commodity_n this_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la they_o do_v not_o steal_v but_o covet_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v indirect_o and_o this_o god_n see_v forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 6._o but_o because_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v lusting_n but_o impose_v no_o penalty_n they_o despise_v it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v with_o a_o appendent_a penalty_n they_o will_v act_v they_o private_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o criminal_a judge_n they_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o this_o lactantius_n observe_v of_o they_o metus_fw-la legum_fw-la non_fw-la scelera_fw-la comprimebat_fw-la sed_fw-la licentiam_fw-la submovebat_fw-la poterant_fw-la enim_fw-la leges_fw-la delicta_fw-la punire_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la munire_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la itaque_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la palà m_fw-la fiebant_fw-la clam_fw-la fieri_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la etiam_fw-la jura_fw-la for_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v wicked_a still_o though_o not_o scandalous_a vile_a in_o private_a and_o wary_a in_o public_a they_o do_v circumscribe_v their_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o oblige_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o reckon_v themselves_o innocent_a thus_o far_o the_o law_n instruct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o for_o the_o first_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o greedy_a to_o do_v what_o now_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o dam_n to_o the_o water_n the_o desire_n swell_v the_o high_a for_o be_v check_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o romulus_n in_o not_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o parricide_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n which_o be_v almost_o dc_o year_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o one_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n lucius_n ostius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o easterling_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o load_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o fond_a of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o immediate_a
to_o be_v refuse_v as_o be_v the_o increaser_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o child_n and_o a_o semination_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n produce_v univocal_a issue_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n be_v so_o like_a that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a again_o for_o if_o a_o proper_a inherent_a sin_n be_v effect_v by_o chaste_a marriage_n than_o they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a equal_a to_o adulterous_a embrace_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v pardon_v than_o allow_v and_o if_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v vicious_a than_o no_o marriage_n can_v be_v pure_a these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v but_o your_o lordship_n i_o know_v remember_v strange_a say_n in_o s._n hierome_n in_o athenagoras_n and_o in_o s._n austin_n which_o possible_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o other_o parent_n of_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o do_v serve_v itself_o by_o say_v too_o little_a in_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v confuâ—ed_v by_o say_v too_o much_o and_o that_o i_o conjecture_v right_a in_o this_o affair_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v when_o he_o be_v disengage_v as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heat_n against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a and_o whoever_o shall_v with_o observation_n read_v his_o one_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o pelagius_n his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la to_o valerius_n his_o three_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n his_o four_o book_n to_o boniface_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n his_o six_o book_n to_o claudius_n against_o julianus_n and_o shall_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o this_o excellent_a man_n write_v will_v not_o only_o find_v it_o impossible_a he_o shall_v but_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o zeal_n against_o a_o error_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a instrument_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n the_o same_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v of_o other_o and_o s._n jerome_n have_v suffer_v deep_o in_o the_o infirmity_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n because_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n fit_a to_o conclude_v against_o so_o much_o evidence_n nor_o against_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v every_o where_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n though_o indeed_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o aquinas_n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n your_o lordship_n may_v as_o well_o press_v i_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n calvin_n knox_n and_o buchannan_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n or_o the_o scot_n presbytery_n i_o know_v they_o be_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n bonaventure_n shall_v lest_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o i_o for_o the_o proverb_n sake_n for_o adam_z non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o bonaventura_n alexander_n of_o hales_n will_v often_o say_v that_o adam_n never_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n no_o more_o be_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n your_o lordship_n give_v to_o i_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o objector_n be_v that_o i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v between_o almighty_a god_n and_o adam_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o posterity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n indeed_o and_o use_v the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a but_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v dream_v of_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n do_v make_v with_o all_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o he_o do_v never_o exact_v it_o after_o adam_n but_o for_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n of_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o covenant_n it_o have_v be_v but_o equity_n that_o to_o all_o the_o person_n interest_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v communicate_v and_o caution_n give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o ability_n give_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o a_o decree_n concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o two_o when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o will_v enter_v no_o further_o into_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o event_n that_o happen_v might_n without_o any_o such_o covenant_n have_v just_o enter_v in_o at_o many_o door_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v move_v to_o a_o severe_a intercourse_n with_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v deserve_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v actual_o upon_o his_o child_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n one_o death_n for_o one_o sin_n but_o not_o 10000_o million_o for_o one_o sin_n but_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v descend_v on_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o if_o from_o a_o sin_v parent_n a_o good_a child_n descend_v the_o child_n innocence_n will_v more_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o kindness_n than_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v prevail_v for_o trouble_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la parentum_fw-la peccata_fw-la dii_o in_fw-la liberos_fw-la convertunt_fw-la sed_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la bone_fw-la tanquam_fw-la benè_fw-la affectus_fw-la corpore_fw-la natus_fw-la de_fw-la morboso_fw-la be_v generis_fw-la poenâ_fw-la liberatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la improbitatis_fw-la domo_fw-la in_fw-la aliam_fw-la familiam_fw-la datus_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la morbo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la generis_fw-la refertur_fw-la atque_fw-la redigitur_fw-la vitiosi_fw-la ei_fw-la nimirum_fw-la convenit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la debitas_fw-la poenas_fw-la vitii_fw-la persolvere_fw-la say_v plutarch_n de_n iis_fw-la qui_fw-la serò_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la interpr_fw-la cluserii_fw-la god_n do_v not_o always_o make_v the_o father_n sin_n descend_v upon_o the_o child_n but_o if_o a_o good_a child_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o bad_a father_n like_o a_o healthful_a body_n from_o a_o ill-affected_a one_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o house_n of_o wickedness_n into_o another_o family_n but_o he_o who_o inherit_v the_o disease_n he_o also_o must_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o punishment_n quorum_fw-la natura_fw-la amplexa_fw-la est_fw-la cognatam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hos_fw-la justitia_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la persequens_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affecit_fw-la if_o they_o pursue_v their_o kindred_n wickedness_n they_o shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o a_o cognation_n of_o judgement_n other_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o may_v descend_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o be_v author_n or_o the_o persuader_n the_o minister_n or_o the_o helper_n the_o approver_n or_o the_o follower_n may_v derive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n only_o but_o our_o own_o too_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a taper_n put_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o hold_v there_o this_o derive_v light_a and_o flame_n from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v it_o of_o its_o own_o but_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o make_v one_o body_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o punishment_n can_v enter_v but_o there_o be_v evil_n which_o be_v no_o
say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o st._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v than_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n 9_o now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 10._o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a &_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o posterity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o age_n against_o who_o saint_n austin_n in_o many_o thing_n clear_o do_v oppose_v himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o whether_o the_o first_o age_n be_v against_o he_o or_o no_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o better_a argument_n for_o it_o make_v his_o authority_n not_o be_v innate_a but_o derive_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v precaria_fw-la and_o to_o depend_v upon_o other_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v many_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o urge_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v only_o this_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o because_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o old_a doctor_n before_o he_o this_o will_v not_o be_v very_o good_a in_o his_o behalf_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o any_o company_n of_o they_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n in_o contestation_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v consent_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o do_v consent_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o then_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v indifferent_o well_o and_o but_o indifferent_o upon_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o twenty_o more_o and_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o article_n of_o such_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o consent_n much_o less_o tradition_n universal_a 4._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o topick_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o help_v such_o as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o their_o great_a reputation_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v m._n daillé_fw-fr du_fw-fr uray_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o heretic_n so_o many_o false_a book_n put_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n so_o many_o of_o their_o write_n lose_v which_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v explicate_v their_o sense_n and_o at_o last_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v and_o a_o trade_n of_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v not_o what_o themselves_o think_v but_o what_o other_o man_n please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o good_a preserve_v in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o clear_v go_v as_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n 5._o the_o publish_v book_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o great_a name_n begin_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n for_o some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o a_o false_a epistle_n in_o saint_n paul_n name_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o which_o he_o arm_v they_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o and_o this_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n 553._o the_o arian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o eutychian_o write_v against_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o seven_o synod_n be_v keep_v erasmus_n report_n libris_fw-la falso_fw-la celebrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la titulo_fw-la commendatis_fw-la scatere_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v then_o a_o public_a business_n and_o a_o trick_n not_o more_o base_a than_o public_a but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o so_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o book_n atribute_v to_o saint_n basil_n contain_v thirty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la whereof_o fifteen_o be_v plain_o by_o another_o hand_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o saint_n basil_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n in_o the_o impertinent_a digression_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n by_o some_o passage_n contradictory_n to_o other_o of_o saint_n basil_n by_o cite_v meletius_n as_o dead_a before_o he_o who_o yet_o live_v three_o annal._n year_n after_o he_o and_o by_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o handsome_o carry_v and_o so_o well_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_o quote_v under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n basil_n by_o many_o but_o without_o name_v the_o number_n of_o chapter_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n damascen_n in_o these_o word_n basilius_n in_o opere_fw-la triginta_fw-la capitum_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ad_fw-la amphilochium_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o 27_o and_o 29_o chapter_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o 3._o photius_n by_o euthymius_n by_o burchard_n by_o zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o nicephorus_n but_o for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o erasmus_n his_o preface_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o saint_n basil._n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n go_v still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n with_o its_o appendix_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a julianum_fw-la learned_a man_n 800_o year_n ago_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o pelagian_a and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v high_a and_o confident_a pelagianism_n and_o write_v by_o julianus_n episc._n eclanensis_fw-la but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n from_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o 3._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o too_o many_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v esteem_v author_n of_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o book_n that_o have_v escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o now_o if_o any_o interest_v person_n of_o any_o side_n be_v press_v with_o a_o authority_n very_o pregnant_a against_o he_o he_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o accuse_v the_o edition_n or_o the_o author_n or_o the_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o or_o at_o last_o he_o therefore_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o make_v against_o he_o both_o side_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o authority_n that_o they_o admit_v they_o will_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v too_o plain_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o that_o be_v what_o he_o please_v which_o proceed_v only_o produce_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n nor_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o such_o allegation_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a mischief_n than_o this_o beside_o those_o very_a many_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v which_o like_o the_o pestilence_n destroy_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o grow_v into_o inconvenience_n more_o insensible_o and_o more_o irremediable_o and_o that_o be_v corruption_n of_o particular_a place_n by_o insert_v word_n and_o alter_v they_o to_o contrary_a sense_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n complain_v of_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n clement_n quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aliena_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la adulterina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pielate_fw-la aliena_fw-la 2._o introducta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la decretorum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la &_o venustam_fw-la speciem_fw-la obscurârunt_fw-la and_o so_o also_o have_v his_o recognition_n so_o have_v his_o epistle_n be_v use_v if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v his_o at_o all_o particular_o the_o five_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n in_o which_o community_n of_o wife_n be_v teach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n luke_n say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a if_o all_o thing_n than_o wife_n also_o say_v the_o epistle_n a_o forgery_n like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o nicolaitan_n or_o other_o impure_a person_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n extant_a to_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o diocaesarea_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v
act_n of_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v the_o faculty_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o first_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n which_o be_v another_o mystery_n and_o rite_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n as_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n expound_v by_o divers_a ancient_a author_n and_o in_o ordinary_a ministry_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o any_o unbaptised_a person_n for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n next_o after_o baptism_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n peter_n argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n be_v conclude_v enough_o à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o family_n which_o gift_n by_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o god_n by_o that_o miracle_n do_v give_v testimony_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v in_o great_a disposition_n towards_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a inlet_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n there_o also_o the_o same_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v and_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v paedo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o argument_n very_o fallacious_a upon_o several_a ground_n first_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o another_o mystery_n it_o be_v convey_v ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o it_o be_v convey_v independent_o from_o any_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n second_o if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a the_o proposition_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n for_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o convey_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o to_o some_o mediate_o to_o other_o immediate_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o it_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o instance_a in_o this_o contestation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n and_o when_o this_o come_v into_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n chrism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v sometime_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o family_n of_o cornelius_n sometime_o before_o baptism_n sometime_o after_o sometime_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o 22._o and_o after_o all_o this_o lest_o these_o argument_n shall_v not_o ascertain_v their_o cause_n they_o fall_v on_o complain_v against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o god_n unless_o they_o may_v baptize_v their_o child_n but_o take_v exception_n that_o god_n do_v more_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o why_o so_o because_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o child_n actual_o as_o infant_n and_o consign_v it_o by_o circumcision_n well_o so_o he_o do_v with_o our_o child_n too_o in_o their_o proportion_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o spiritual_a promise_n on_o his_o part_n and_o spiritual_a and_o real_a service_n on_o we_o and_o this_o pertain_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o make_v with_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o with_o the_o jew_n babe_n for_o as_o their_o rite_n consign_v they_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v a_o national_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o covenant_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o mark_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o commixture_n of_o all_o people_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o circumcise_a but_o as_o that_o rite_n do_v seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o adherencie_n and_o remanency_n in_o their_o flesh_n it_o do_v that_o work_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o age_n but_o in_o christian_a infant_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n be_v not_o only_o to_o better_a purpose_n but_o also_o in_o distinct_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o receptive_a of_o a_o spiritual_a act_n or_o impress_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jewish_a child_n be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consign_v but_o this_o business_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v do_v no_o less_o for_o we_o then_o for_o their_o child_n for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n and_o creator_n to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o have_v do_v more_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o build_v it_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o argument_n that_o unless_o this_o mercy_n be_v consign_v by_o baptism_n as_o good_a not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n pertain_v also_o to_o our_o child_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n contend_v and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v in_o its_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o this_o promise_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a truth_n certainty_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cause_n comfort_n unless_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o require_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o may_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o sometime_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o direct_a quarrel_v with_o god_n almighty_a 23._o now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v of_o less_o concernment_n if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o be_v pretend_v because_o action_n apostolical_a be_v not_o always_o rule_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la as_o divers_a other_o of_o their_o institution_n but_o yet_o no_o engagement_n past_o thence_o upon_o follow_v age_n for_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o christianity_n and_o till_o they_o have_v engage_v a_o considerable_a party_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o party_n against_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupation_n to_o ascertain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n not_o transmit_v to_o we_o because_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v for_o the_o insinuation_n of_o that_o precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n of_o which_o child_n certain_o be_v a_o part_n do_v as_o little_a advantage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o other_o parallel_a expression_n of_o scripture_n do_v determine_v and_o expound_v themselves_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o include_v not_o all_o person_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o capable_a condition_n as_o adorate_v eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o psallite_fw-la deo_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o divers_a more_o 24._o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o family_n of_o stephanus_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v child_n in_o the_o family_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o by_v whole_a family_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v all_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o age_n within_o the_o
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o
confirmation_n 8._o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o absolution_n nor_o ordination_n 10_o 11._o b._n it_o be_v to_o continue_v down_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o 14._o b._n confirmation_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o b._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o ss_z 4._o b._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o chrism_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 20._o b._n friar_n regulars_n and_o jesuit_n do_v in_o england_n challenge_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a confirmation_n though_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n 21._o b._n the_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o use_n between_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n 26._o b._n the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n usual_o convey_v by_o episcopal_a confirmation_n 25_o 26._o b._n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 24_o 25._o b._n of_o the_o change_n make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n 29._o b._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o adult_a person_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 30._o b._n whether_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v more_o opportune_o in_o infancy_n or_o in_o our_o ripe_a year_n 29_o 30._o b._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v more_o than_o once_o 32._o b._n on_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v confirm_v heretic_n reduce_v and_o reconcile_v 32._o b._n conscience_n that_o authority_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v there_o 160_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o nicety_n that_o every_o idiot_n must_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n with_o that_o worship_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romanist_n 548._o how_o the_o religious_a man_n conscience_n be_v entangle_v by_o some_o modern_a error_n that_o be_v allow_v pref._n to_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 781_o n._n 31._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o this_o contention_n ibid._n consequent_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_a in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 62._o consignare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o b._n contrition_n a_o description_n of_o contrition_n 829_o n._n 28_o 29._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n 670_o n._n 61._o what_o it_o be_v 821_o n._n 5._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 828._o it_o must_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o single_a act_n 829_o n._n 31._o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 58_o §_o 9_o and_o 11.29_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o explain_v 218_o §_o 8._o and_o 898._o and_o 6.12_o expl_n 619_o n._n 23._o and_o 10.23_o ibid._n and_o 2.14_o expl_n 723_o n._n 53._o and_o 785_o n._n 44._o and_o 11.27_o expl_n 814_o n._n 59_o 2_o corinth_n chap._n 15.21_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o and_o 12.21_o expl_n 803_o n._n 12._o and_o 1.21_o 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v we_o and_o have_v anoint_v and_o seal_v expl_n 28._o b._n corporal_a austerity_n or_o penance_n 858_o n._n 111._o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ibid._n corporal_a affliction_n be_v not_o of_o repentance_n 846_o n._n 75._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 846_o 847_o n._n 76_o 77._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a 847_o n._n 78_o 79._o covenant_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v this_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v 588_o n._n 7._o council_n presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o they_o 136_o §_o 41._o that_o of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o presbyter_n as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n act._n 15._o p._n 137_o §_o 41._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n ibid._n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n object_v and_o explain_v 147_o §_o 44._o aërius_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o §_o 48._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v a_o proposition_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v past_a 290._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o 267_o §_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o hard_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 392_o 393._o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_a council_n but_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n none_o at_o all_o 392._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o instance_n of_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o succeed_a 393._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v general_a council_n 393._o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n who_o not_o 394._o the_o laiety_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o what_o if_o two_o party_n call_v each_o their_o council_n 395._o how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v in_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n 395._o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n 395._o of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 395._o a_o general_a council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v begin_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n ibid._n lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n decree_v 519._o the_o same_o council_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 540_o 541._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n against_o image_n 538._o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o p._n 948_o n._n 3._o of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a 948_o §_o 6._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la a_o forge_a one_o 991_o n._n 9_o reason_n why_o decree_v of_o council_n in_o define_v controversy_n lay_v no_o obligation_n 986_o 987_o 988_o 989_o ad_fw-la fin_n sect_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o amendment_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o private_a bishop_n 991_o n._n 8._o the_o roman_a council_n under_o
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â—_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
be_v a_o angel-minister_n and_o this_o his_o office_n must_v make_v he_o the_o guide_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o 3._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o reprehension_n and_o the_o commendation_n respective_o imply_v personal_a delinquency_n or_o suppose_v personal_a excellency_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o compellation_n be_v singular_a and_o of_o determinate_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o multiply_v church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v but_o seven_o star_n and_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o if_o by_o seven_o star_n they_o may_v mean_v 70_o time_n seven_o star_n for_o so_o they_o may_v if_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v then_o by_o one_o star_n they_o must_v mean_v many_o star_n and_o so_o they_o may_v multiply_v church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o star_n and_o no_o more_o angel_n than_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v these_o seven_o church_n into_o 7000_o as_o every_o star_n into_o a_o constellation_n or_o every_o angel_n into_o a_o legion_n but_o beside_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v by_o antiquity_n call_v the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o name_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o these_o seven_o church_n s._n john_n say_v arethas_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a number_n of_o angel-governour_n and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n apocal._n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n septem_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n rectores_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la angelus_n nuntius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n and_o again_o angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n let_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o for_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n 24._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o angel_n eusebius_n name_v some_o of_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v then_o precedent_n and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n s._n polycarpe_n be_v one_o to_o be_v sure_a apud_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o martyr_n say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o polycrates_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o also_o quote_v s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n itself_o and_o beside_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o polycarp_n s._n ignatius_n and_o praescrip_n tertullian_n s._n timothy_n be_v another_o angel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o most_o likely_a be_v still_o survive_v antipas_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n but_o before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o saint_n melito_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n melito_n quoque_fw-la sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la hierapolim_n ecclesiam_fw-la regens_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la habebantur_fw-la 26._o say_v eusebius_n these_o man_n be_v actual_o live_v when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o melito_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v after_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o as_o say_v eusebius_n however_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o be_v then_o and_o all_o of_o these_o about_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o whole_a diocese_n therefore_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v hortatory_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n such_o who_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o church_n like_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v shine_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n or_o 72_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o whole_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a clause_n as_o be_v imaginable_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o institution_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o though_o the_o personal_a mission_n be_v not_o immediate_a as_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n be_v all_o one_o but_o to_o the_o 72_o christ_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o very_a limit_a commission_n there_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o pretend_v but_o yet_o far_o these_o 72_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o new_a ordination_n or_o delegation_n apostolical_a do_v give_v they_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o conjunction_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n by_o christ_n call_v they_o at_o first_o in_o sortem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o actuate_a of_o this_o capacity_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o minority_n and_o subordination_n to_o they_o the_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o conjunction_n consiliary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o apostolical_a ministration_n and_o particular_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o order_n viz._n of_o deacon_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o disturb_v we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o only_a order_n that_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n for_o the_o present_a only_o i_o sum_n up_o this_o with_o that_o say_n of_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n palmae_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 1._o nam_fw-la quanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la elegit_fw-la erant_fw-la tamen_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la illorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o sectatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o lxxii_o be_v the_o palm_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o ordain_v the_o lxxii_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o disciple_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n to_o hinder_v a_o conclusion_n only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v pretend_v against_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o he_o although_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v no_o apostolical_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o do_v not_o